7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 124
G983157983144983161983137983155983137983149983137983146983137 S983137983140983144983137983150983137 Middle-Length
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
2
Colophon
Translated by Alexander Berzin based on Je Phabongkharsquo Rinpochersquos middle-length sadhana and discourses by
His Holiness the Fourteenth Dalai Lama and HE Tsenzhab Serkong Rinpochecopy2002 by Alexander Berzin - wwwberzinarchivescom
First formatted and slightly edited by Wolfgang Saumweber (wwwguhyasamajanet) in 12003
Fully revised in 22010 and edited according to the instructionsof HE Dagyab Kyabgon Rinpoche (wwwtibethauscom)
Prepared for the Guhyasamaja Initiationbestowed by HE Choden Rinpoche
at Tse Chen Ling Center in San Francisco in March 2010
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
3
G983157983144983161983137983155983137983149983137983146983137 S983137983140983144983137983150983137
Middle-Length
Contents
Preliminaries 5Refuge 5Generation of Bodhichitta 5Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel 5
Common Protection Wheel 7
Main Practice 7 Meditation on Voidness 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents 8Illustration Seats of the Mandala Deities 10Body Mandala 11Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya 11Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya 12
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into the of Nirmanakaya 12Consecration of the Secret Organs 18Union 19Mantra Recitation 19Hundred-Syllable Mantra 20Praise 20Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings 20Making the Offerings 20Dissolution 21
Conclusion 21
Torma Offering 21Dedication 23
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
4
Guhyasamaja Mandala(with Symbols)
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
5
Preliminaries
Refuge
I go for refuge continually to the Sugata Buddhas in whose minds abide a mental play (re-alization of voidness) actualized (in stages like the waxing of the) stainless moon and infinitemethods of pure compassion
I go for refuge continually to the holy Dharma which (as the Noble Truth of the Path is thebasis for ) total freedom from all misconception and the foundation for the excellence ofthe holy ( Arya Bodhisattva) beings and which (as the Noble Truth of Cessation) is the verynature (of voidness) the single taste of all phenomena
I go for refuge to the host (of Arya Bodhisattvas) who are masters (over ordinary beings) ofdiscipline who abide on the (Bodhisattva) stages such as the Joyous One and so forth areendowed with a glory (of bodhichitta) incited by supreme compassion and who becomepurely freed from (the portion of ) fetters (to be abandoned on each stage as they progress)
I shall generate my mind into a pure bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wish (both)the wishing and (the venturing state that) ripens ( from it by application of which) the in-stincts of all the obstacles can be removed
Generation of Bodhichitta
I shall generate my mind into a pure Bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wishBoth the wishing and the engaging state
that ripens from itBy application of which the instincts of all obstacles
are removed
Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel
OM SVABHAVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA
SVABHAVA SHUDDHO HAM
In the sense that the nature causes and results of all phenomena are all three void of existinginherently by their own definition everything becomes void Within a state of Voidness comesa PAM from which comes a variegated lotus in the centre of which from an AH comes a sunmandala On top of this from a yellow BHRUM comes a yellow ten-spoked wheel revolvingquickly clockwise and emanating into the ten directions streams of clouds of blazing vajras
Inside the centre (of the wheel ) is a variegated lotus and moon seat At each of the tips of the
eight spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and in the spokes above and below theinside of the centre just slightly not touching them are variegated lotus and sun seats
On top of the central seat I (arise) as Vajradhara white in color with three faces ndash white blackand red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks and eighty minor marks of aBuddha My consort is white Vajradhatu Ishvari with three faces ndash white black and red ndash andsix arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and swordWe embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms Both of us too are radiantly
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
2
Colophon
Translated by Alexander Berzin based on Je Phabongkharsquo Rinpochersquos middle-length sadhana and discourses by
His Holiness the Fourteenth Dalai Lama and HE Tsenzhab Serkong Rinpochecopy2002 by Alexander Berzin - wwwberzinarchivescom
First formatted and slightly edited by Wolfgang Saumweber (wwwguhyasamajanet) in 12003
Fully revised in 22010 and edited according to the instructionsof HE Dagyab Kyabgon Rinpoche (wwwtibethauscom)
Prepared for the Guhyasamaja Initiationbestowed by HE Choden Rinpoche
at Tse Chen Ling Center in San Francisco in March 2010
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
3
G983157983144983161983137983155983137983149983137983146983137 S983137983140983144983137983150983137
Middle-Length
Contents
Preliminaries 5Refuge 5Generation of Bodhichitta 5Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel 5
Common Protection Wheel 7
Main Practice 7 Meditation on Voidness 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents 8Illustration Seats of the Mandala Deities 10Body Mandala 11Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya 11Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya 12
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into the of Nirmanakaya 12Consecration of the Secret Organs 18Union 19Mantra Recitation 19Hundred-Syllable Mantra 20Praise 20Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings 20Making the Offerings 20Dissolution 21
Conclusion 21
Torma Offering 21Dedication 23
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
4
Guhyasamaja Mandala(with Symbols)
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
5
Preliminaries
Refuge
I go for refuge continually to the Sugata Buddhas in whose minds abide a mental play (re-alization of voidness) actualized (in stages like the waxing of the) stainless moon and infinitemethods of pure compassion
I go for refuge continually to the holy Dharma which (as the Noble Truth of the Path is thebasis for ) total freedom from all misconception and the foundation for the excellence ofthe holy ( Arya Bodhisattva) beings and which (as the Noble Truth of Cessation) is the verynature (of voidness) the single taste of all phenomena
I go for refuge to the host (of Arya Bodhisattvas) who are masters (over ordinary beings) ofdiscipline who abide on the (Bodhisattva) stages such as the Joyous One and so forth areendowed with a glory (of bodhichitta) incited by supreme compassion and who becomepurely freed from (the portion of ) fetters (to be abandoned on each stage as they progress)
I shall generate my mind into a pure bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wish (both)the wishing and (the venturing state that) ripens ( from it by application of which) the in-stincts of all the obstacles can be removed
Generation of Bodhichitta
I shall generate my mind into a pure Bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wishBoth the wishing and the engaging state
that ripens from itBy application of which the instincts of all obstacles
are removed
Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel
OM SVABHAVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA
SVABHAVA SHUDDHO HAM
In the sense that the nature causes and results of all phenomena are all three void of existinginherently by their own definition everything becomes void Within a state of Voidness comesa PAM from which comes a variegated lotus in the centre of which from an AH comes a sunmandala On top of this from a yellow BHRUM comes a yellow ten-spoked wheel revolvingquickly clockwise and emanating into the ten directions streams of clouds of blazing vajras
Inside the centre (of the wheel ) is a variegated lotus and moon seat At each of the tips of the
eight spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and in the spokes above and below theinside of the centre just slightly not touching them are variegated lotus and sun seats
On top of the central seat I (arise) as Vajradhara white in color with three faces ndash white blackand red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks and eighty minor marks of aBuddha My consort is white Vajradhatu Ishvari with three faces ndash white black and red ndash andsix arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and swordWe embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms Both of us too are radiantly
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
3
G983157983144983161983137983155983137983149983137983146983137 S983137983140983144983137983150983137
Middle-Length
Contents
Preliminaries 5Refuge 5Generation of Bodhichitta 5Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel 5
Common Protection Wheel 7
Main Practice 7 Meditation on Voidness 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence 7Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents 8Illustration Seats of the Mandala Deities 10Body Mandala 11Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya 11Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya 12
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into the of Nirmanakaya 12Consecration of the Secret Organs 18Union 19Mantra Recitation 19Hundred-Syllable Mantra 20Praise 20Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings 20Making the Offerings 20Dissolution 21
Conclusion 21
Torma Offering 21Dedication 23
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
4
Guhyasamaja Mandala(with Symbols)
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
5
Preliminaries
Refuge
I go for refuge continually to the Sugata Buddhas in whose minds abide a mental play (re-alization of voidness) actualized (in stages like the waxing of the) stainless moon and infinitemethods of pure compassion
I go for refuge continually to the holy Dharma which (as the Noble Truth of the Path is thebasis for ) total freedom from all misconception and the foundation for the excellence ofthe holy ( Arya Bodhisattva) beings and which (as the Noble Truth of Cessation) is the verynature (of voidness) the single taste of all phenomena
I go for refuge to the host (of Arya Bodhisattvas) who are masters (over ordinary beings) ofdiscipline who abide on the (Bodhisattva) stages such as the Joyous One and so forth areendowed with a glory (of bodhichitta) incited by supreme compassion and who becomepurely freed from (the portion of ) fetters (to be abandoned on each stage as they progress)
I shall generate my mind into a pure bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wish (both)the wishing and (the venturing state that) ripens ( from it by application of which) the in-stincts of all the obstacles can be removed
Generation of Bodhichitta
I shall generate my mind into a pure Bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wishBoth the wishing and the engaging state
that ripens from itBy application of which the instincts of all obstacles
are removed
Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel
OM SVABHAVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA
SVABHAVA SHUDDHO HAM
In the sense that the nature causes and results of all phenomena are all three void of existinginherently by their own definition everything becomes void Within a state of Voidness comesa PAM from which comes a variegated lotus in the centre of which from an AH comes a sunmandala On top of this from a yellow BHRUM comes a yellow ten-spoked wheel revolvingquickly clockwise and emanating into the ten directions streams of clouds of blazing vajras
Inside the centre (of the wheel ) is a variegated lotus and moon seat At each of the tips of the
eight spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and in the spokes above and below theinside of the centre just slightly not touching them are variegated lotus and sun seats
On top of the central seat I (arise) as Vajradhara white in color with three faces ndash white blackand red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks and eighty minor marks of aBuddha My consort is white Vajradhatu Ishvari with three faces ndash white black and red ndash andsix arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and swordWe embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms Both of us too are radiantly
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
4
Guhyasamaja Mandala(with Symbols)
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
5
Preliminaries
Refuge
I go for refuge continually to the Sugata Buddhas in whose minds abide a mental play (re-alization of voidness) actualized (in stages like the waxing of the) stainless moon and infinitemethods of pure compassion
I go for refuge continually to the holy Dharma which (as the Noble Truth of the Path is thebasis for ) total freedom from all misconception and the foundation for the excellence ofthe holy ( Arya Bodhisattva) beings and which (as the Noble Truth of Cessation) is the verynature (of voidness) the single taste of all phenomena
I go for refuge to the host (of Arya Bodhisattvas) who are masters (over ordinary beings) ofdiscipline who abide on the (Bodhisattva) stages such as the Joyous One and so forth areendowed with a glory (of bodhichitta) incited by supreme compassion and who becomepurely freed from (the portion of ) fetters (to be abandoned on each stage as they progress)
I shall generate my mind into a pure bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wish (both)the wishing and (the venturing state that) ripens ( from it by application of which) the in-stincts of all the obstacles can be removed
Generation of Bodhichitta
I shall generate my mind into a pure Bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wishBoth the wishing and the engaging state
that ripens from itBy application of which the instincts of all obstacles
are removed
Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel
OM SVABHAVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA
SVABHAVA SHUDDHO HAM
In the sense that the nature causes and results of all phenomena are all three void of existinginherently by their own definition everything becomes void Within a state of Voidness comesa PAM from which comes a variegated lotus in the centre of which from an AH comes a sunmandala On top of this from a yellow BHRUM comes a yellow ten-spoked wheel revolvingquickly clockwise and emanating into the ten directions streams of clouds of blazing vajras
Inside the centre (of the wheel ) is a variegated lotus and moon seat At each of the tips of the
eight spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and in the spokes above and below theinside of the centre just slightly not touching them are variegated lotus and sun seats
On top of the central seat I (arise) as Vajradhara white in color with three faces ndash white blackand red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks and eighty minor marks of aBuddha My consort is white Vajradhatu Ishvari with three faces ndash white black and red ndash andsix arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and swordWe embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms Both of us too are radiantly
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
5
Preliminaries
Refuge
I go for refuge continually to the Sugata Buddhas in whose minds abide a mental play (re-alization of voidness) actualized (in stages like the waxing of the) stainless moon and infinitemethods of pure compassion
I go for refuge continually to the holy Dharma which (as the Noble Truth of the Path is thebasis for ) total freedom from all misconception and the foundation for the excellence ofthe holy ( Arya Bodhisattva) beings and which (as the Noble Truth of Cessation) is the verynature (of voidness) the single taste of all phenomena
I go for refuge to the host (of Arya Bodhisattvas) who are masters (over ordinary beings) ofdiscipline who abide on the (Bodhisattva) stages such as the Joyous One and so forth areendowed with a glory (of bodhichitta) incited by supreme compassion and who becomepurely freed from (the portion of ) fetters (to be abandoned on each stage as they progress)
I shall generate my mind into a pure bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wish (both)the wishing and (the venturing state that) ripens ( from it by application of which) the in-stincts of all the obstacles can be removed
Generation of Bodhichitta
I shall generate my mind into a pure Bodhichitta adorned with a pure selfless wishBoth the wishing and the engaging state
that ripens from itBy application of which the instincts of all obstacles
are removed
Meditation on the Uncommon Protection Wheel
OM SVABHAVA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA
SVABHAVA SHUDDHO HAM
In the sense that the nature causes and results of all phenomena are all three void of existinginherently by their own definition everything becomes void Within a state of Voidness comesa PAM from which comes a variegated lotus in the centre of which from an AH comes a sunmandala On top of this from a yellow BHRUM comes a yellow ten-spoked wheel revolvingquickly clockwise and emanating into the ten directions streams of clouds of blazing vajras
Inside the centre (of the wheel ) is a variegated lotus and moon seat At each of the tips of the
eight spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and in the spokes above and below theinside of the centre just slightly not touching them are variegated lotus and sun seats
On top of the central seat I (arise) as Vajradhara white in color with three faces ndash white blackand red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks and eighty minor marks of aBuddha My consort is white Vajradhatu Ishvari with three faces ndash white black and red ndash andsix arms the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and swordWe embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms Both of us too are radiantly
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
6
beautiful with mandala-haloes of light We have jewel ornaments and clothing of various scarvesand a nature of the three types of beings Our three places are marked with the three syllableswhich are of the nature of the three vajras
Rays of light from the concentration being at my heart ndash with us in union as mother and fa-ther ndash bring forth Akshobhya surrounded by the ten wrathful ones ey enter my mouth pass
through the path of my vajra-organ and melt into the motherrsquos lotus-organ as eleven drops whichbecome eleven long vowelled HUMs ese completely transform turning into Akshobhya andthe ten wrathful ones
Akshobhya is black has three faces ndash black white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right handsholding vajra wheel and lotus the le with bell jewel and sword He is drawn back up to myheart VAJRADHIRK ndash he is expelled out from my heart ndash (multiplied ) and emanated into the tendirections ey do the actions of the Buddhas such as turning the wheel of Dharma and so forthBut especially they purify angersome beings of their anger and bring them to the enlightenedstate of Akshobhya ese emanations condense back into one
Akshobhya mixes inseparably with his wisdom being and then by entering me my previous
moon seat becomes a sun on top of which I become Dveshavajra and Vajradhatu Ishvari becomesblue Sparshavajra with whom I sit in the manner of being in union and having a nature of thethree types of beings
e ten wrathful ones are drawn up to my heart YAMANTAKRIT PRAJNANTAKRIT PAD-MANTAKRIT VIGHNANTAKRIT ACHALA TAKKIRAJA NILADANDA MAHABALAUSHNISHACHAKRAVARTI SUMBHARAJA ey are expelled out from my heart and settle onthe lotus and sun seats at the spokes in the cardinal and intermediary directions and above andbelow [the wheel ] with their le legs outstretched and in the pose of demolishing all the evil ones
Wrathful Activity
Hooked by my stare a second Sumbharaja comes before me to receive my commandOM SUMBHA NISUMBHA HUM GRIHNA GRIHNA HUM GRIHNA PAYA GRIHNA
PAYA HUM ANAYA HO BHAGAVAN VIDYA RAJA HUM PHAT
us having been ordered the vajra in Sumbharajarsquos right hand becomes a vajra-hook Withthis hook he seizes by their hearts the principal interferers namely the ten directional protec-tors Binding them by their necks with his lasso he hooks them in bringing them towards the tenwrathful ones and throws them into triangular-shaped holes beyond them which had come fromlong-vowelled HUMs From Amritakundalini in the North is emanated another Amritakundaliniwho transforms into ten blazing fiery daggers having the shape of the wrathful one Amrita-kundalini on top and below the navel a single-pointed spear ese pierce the heads of the direc-
tional protectors and their entourageOM GHAGHA GHATAYA GHATAYA SARVA DUSHTAM PHAT PHAT KILAYA KILAYA
SARVA PAPAM PHAT PHAT HUM HUM HUM VAJRA KILAYA VAJRA DHARO AJNE
PAYATE SARVA VIGHNANA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA KILAYA HUM HUM HUM
PHAT PHAT
Sumbharajarsquos vajra-hook hand-implement becomes a blazing fiery vajra-hammer He poundsthe crowns of the daggers above and below and the interferers are skewered with the daggers
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
7
straight through from the crown of their heads to the soles of their feet so that they become un-wavering and unmoving in their body speech and mind
e emanated Sumbharaja dissolves into the Sumbharaja below and once again from thewrathful ones and the daggers blazing vajra fire and light is emitted in the ten directions burningand disintegrating all interferers and evil ones of samsara
Common Protection Wheel
TAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond the wrathful one is an iron vajra fenceTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of waterTAKKI HUM JAH ndash beyond this is a fence of wind
From HUM on top of the iron fence comes a vajra tent like a stupa Below the tent and on topthe fence is a vajra canopy On the ground beneath from HUM comes a vajra foundation Out-side in all the cardinal and intermediary directions is a network of arrows shooting with theblazing fire of pristine awareness
On the crown of the deitiesrsquo heads on a moon is a white OM at the throat on a lotus is a redAH at the heart on a sun is a blue HUM
OM AH HUM (3x)
Main Practice
Meditation on Voidness
To consider phenomena as totally non-existent [= nihilism] is not meditation Also to considerthere is something truly existent to be meditated upon [= externalism]is not meditation ere-fore since all phenomena in this way are not truly existent [= free of the ree Cycles] meditation
should be non-objectifyingAs all phenomena included in the categories of the environment and the beings within are ulti-
mately devoid of true existence everything becomes void without meditation what is meditatedupon or meditator being objectified into anything truly existent and with everything by naturedevoid of being a truly existent cause or result
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residence
Instantaneously within a state of voidness comes the complete vajra ground fence tent canopyand fire mountain In the centre of this is a white three-sided pyramidal reality source standingupright with the large side on top and the fine point sticking down at the bottom
Inside this is a variegated lotus in the centre of which is a HUM YAM HUM From the greyYAM comes a blue bow-shaped wind mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adornthe two sides On top of this is a HUM RAM HUM From the red RAM comes a red triangularfire mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is aHUM BAM HUM From the white BAM comes a white circular water mandala and from the twoHUMs come two vajras to adorn the two sides On top of this is a HUM LAM HUM From theyellow LAM comes a yellow square earth mandala and from the two HUMs come two vajras to
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
8
adorn the two sides ese are of the nature of the four goddess-consorts such as Lochana and soforth
ese four mandalas merge into one and transform into a crossed vajra on top of the centre ofwhich is a white BHRUM is emits rays of light which are clouds of Buddhas and then trans-forms into a square celestial mansion with four doorways Its jeweled walls going all around have
five layers (in thickness) which going from the outside in are white yellow red green and blue
On top it is adorned with a jeweled molding a quadruple colonnade strings and strands of jewels hanging pendants and upright dentils Halfway inside this celestial mansion which has allthe standard parts such as the archways and so forth is a circular ledge the outside face of whichis encircled with a ring of five-colored lights and the inside of which is encircled with a ring ofthree-pointed vajras On top of this are eight pillars supporting vajra beams us it is beautifiedOn the roof it is arrayed with a vajra and precious jewel pinnacle To the le and right of the cor-ners of the second level are jeweled vases filled with nectar us it is beautified with eight vases
is excellent pure mansion with good qualities more especially distinguished than those whichare human and divine has its inside clearly visible when looking from the outside and its outside
clearly visible when looking from the inside Within the floor below and the (ceiling ) above arewhite in the East yellow in the South red in the West green in the North and blue in the centre
Within there are thirty-one variegated lotus seats on top of which the main deity and the tenwrathful ones have a sun seat those in the Eastern direction such as Vairochana have a moonseat Mamaki has a vajra seat those in the South except for her are on a jewel seat those in theWest are on a red lotus seat and those in the Northern direction are on a crossed vajra seat
Visualization of the [Mandala] Residents
Visualization of the Deities rough ldquoPure Imaginationrdquo
On these seats out of pure imagination alone come the full thirty-two deities all at once
e Central Deities
On the central seat I arise as a blue Vajradhara with three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and sixarms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus and the le with bell jewel and sword Myhair is tied up in a knot on top of my head and I am adorned with the thirty-two major marks andeighty minor marks of a Buddha
My motherly consort is blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of herhead She has three faces ndash blue white and red ndash and six arms the right hands holding a vajrawheel and lotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She
is extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautiful with such charming features as slantingeyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth she enjoys the pleasures of the five desirablesensory objects
We embrace each other father and mother with our first two arms and we are both adornedwith the eight jewel ornaments We sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower aboveour ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hangingnecklace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt On the upper part of our
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
9
bodies we are draped with heavenly garments and on the lower part girded with heavenly silksEncircled in a mandala-halo of light I the father sit in the warrior-beingrsquos (half vajra) position
e Four Buddhas
In the East is white Vairochana with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has
three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a wheel vajra andwhite lotus the le with bell jewel and sword
In the South is yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head Hehas three faces ndash yellow black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a gem vajraand wheel the le with a bell yellow lotus and sword
In the West is red Amitabha with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He has threefaces ndash red black and white ndash and six arms ndash with his first le hand holding at his hip a bell andred lotus by the stem and his first right with a full bloom lotus at his heart In his other righthands he holds a vajra and wheel and in his le a jewel and a sword
In the North is green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of his head He
has three faces ndash green black and white ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a sword crossed vajra and wheel the le with a bell green lotus and a gem
e Eight Goddesses
In the Southeast is white Lochana In the Southwest is blue Mamaki In the Northwest is redPandaravasin In the Northeast is green Tara On the second level in the Southeast is whiteRupavajra In the Southwest is yellow Shabdavajra In the Northwest is red Gandhavajra In theNortheast is green Rasavajra
All of these eight goddesses also have their hair half tied up in a knot ey are adorned withthe eight jewel ornaments ey sport a crown jeweled earrings with an utpala flower above their
ears and beautified with a hanging ribbon a jeweled choker necklace a pearl long hanging neck-lace strands of jewels bracelets anklets and a jeweled girdle-belt
On the upper part of their bodies they are draped with heavenly garments and on the lowerpart girded with heavenly silks ey are extremely voluptuous smiling and slender beautifiedwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side
In the prime of their youth they enjoy the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects En-circled in a mandala-halo of radiant light each sits on her seat in the vajra-position
e Eight Bodhisattvas
On the seats to the right and le of the eastern doorway in order are white Maitreya and Kshit-
igarbha On the seats to the right and le of the southern doorway in order are yellow Vajra-pani and Khagarbha On the seats to the right and le of the western doorway in order are redLokeshvara and Manjushri On the seats to the right and le of the northern doorway in orderare green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini and Samantabhadra
e Ten Wrathful Ones
In the eastern doorway is black Yamantakrit In the southern doorway is white PrajnantakritIn the western doorway is red Hayagriva In the northern doorway is black Vighnantakrit In the
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
10
Main Deities1 Vajradhara (blue)2 Sparshavajra (blue)
Four Buddhas3Vairochana (white)4 Ratnasambhava ( yellow)5 Amitabha (red )6 Amoghasiddhi ( green)
Eight Goddesses 1st Tier
7 Lochana (white)8 Mamaki (blue)9 Panadaravasini (red )10 Tara ( green) 2nd Tier11 Rupavajra (white)12 Shabdavajra ( yellow)13 Gandhavajra (red )14 Rasavajra ( green)
Eight Bodhisattvas15 Maitreya (white)16 Kshitigarba (white)17 Vajrapani ( yellow)18 Khagarba ( yellow)19 Lokeshvara (red )20 Manjushri (red )21 Sarvanivarana-viskambhini ( green)22 Samantabhadra ( green)
Ten Wrathful Ones23 Yamantakrit (black)
24 Prajnantakrit (white)25 Hayagriva (red )26 Vighnantakrit (black)27 Achala (black)28 Takkiraja (blue)29 Niladanda (blue)30 Mahabala (blue)31 Ushnisha-chakravartin (blue)32 Sumbharaja (blue)
East
S o u t h
West
N or t h
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 9
10
11
12 13
14
1516
17
18
19 20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28 29
30
31
32
Seats of the Mandala Deities
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
11
southeast is black Achala In the southwest is blue Takkiraja In the northwest is blue NiladandaIn the northeast is blue Mahabala Above is blue Ushnisha-chakravartin and below is blue Sumb-haraja
Common Qualities
All the deities from Vairochana through Samantabhadra have jewel ornaments and garmentsof various heavenly scarves Encircled in mandala-haloes of radiant light they sit in the vajra-position All the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellow hair bristling on end and stand with their le legs stretched All of the deities also fromLochana through Sumbharaja have three faces and six arms and each has the lord of his or herparticular Buddha-family crowning his or her head
Empowerment
From the HUM at my heart light rays are emitted hooking in all sentient beings and bring-ing them into the mandala from the four directions without any impedance in the Vajrasattva(manner of ) entering ose who have entered are given empowerment by the light rays from the
bodhichittas of the father and mother in union and achieve the physical and mental bliss of allthe Buddhas ey transform into Vajrasattvas and are sent to their own individual Buddha-fields
Body Mandala
Light rays in the form of hooks from the blue HUM in my heart draw forth the deities fromVairochana through Sumbharaja set them in their places such as the crown of my head and soforth and they become inseparable in nature from my aggregate of form and so on
To the crown of my head comes Vairochana to my throat Amitabha to my navel Ratnasamb-hava to the energy-channel where my thighs join Amoghasiddhi To my navel comes Lochanato my heart Mamaki to my throat Pandaravasin to the crown of my head Tara
To my eyes comes Kshitigarbha to my ears Vajrapani to my nose Khagarbha to my tongueLokeshvara to my heart Manjushri to my secret organ Sarvanivarana-viskambhini to my jointsSamantabhadra and to the crown of my head Maitreya
To the gateway of my eyes comes Rupavajra to the gateway of my ears Shabdavajra to thegateway of my nose Gandhavajra to the gateway of my tongue Rasavajra and to the gateway of my vajra-organ Sparshavajra
To my right hand comes Yamantakrit to my le hand Aparajita to my mouth Hayagriva tomy vajra-organ Vighnantakrit to the energy-channel at my right shoulder Achala to the energy-channel at my le shoulder Takkiraja to my right knee Niladanda to my le knee Mahabala to
the crown of my head Ushnisha-chakravartin and to the soles of my two feet comes Sumbharaja
Meditation on Taking Death into the Path of Dharmakaya
e deities of my body Vairochana Lochana Kshitigarbha Rupavajra Maitreya Yamantakritand Achala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ratnasambhava Mamaki Vajrapani Shabdavajra Aparajita and Takkiraja dissolve intheir turn into clear light
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
12
Next Amitabha Pandaravasin Khagarbha Gandhavajra Hayagriva and Niladanda dissolve intheir turn into clear light
en Amoghasiddhi Tara Lokeshvara Rasavajra Sarvanivarana-viskambini SparshavajraSamantabhadra Vighnantakrit and Mahabala dissolve in their turn into clear light
en Ushnishachakravartin then Sumbharaja and then Manjushri dissolve in their turn intoclear light
And then the main figure too dissolves in his turn into clear light
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on Taking the Intermediate State into the Path of Sambhogakaya
On top of the central seat from a HUM comes a sun mandala In the centre of it from an OMcomes a moon mandala On top of that from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus in the cen-tre of which are an OM AH HUM stacked one atop the other All of these condense into one andbecome a complete full moon mandala From it light rays are emitted collecting back the entire
environment and all the beings within it and dissolving them into the moonOM DHARMA DHATU [SVABHAVA] ATMAKO HAM
e root of all phenomena included in the environment and the beings within it is energy-windand mind alone appearing as a moon and that is me
On top of the moon like a bubble coming from water there comes from the moon a white OMa red AH and a blue HUM From these light rays are emitted bringing forth from the ten direc-tions countless members of the five Buddha families together with their entourage ey dissolveinto the moon and from the transformation of (what was on) it there comes a white five-spoked vajra marked with an OM AH HUM
VAJRA ATMAKO HAM
From the transformation of the vajra together with the syllables I become the First Protectorwhite in color with three faces ndash white black and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornamentsand wear garments of various heavenly scarves
Meditation on Taking Rebirth into theof Nirmanakaya
Meditation of the Nirmanakaya-Vajradhara
From their natural abodes father and mother Buddhas in order to tame sentient beings pro-duce Akshobhyas from the bodhichitta of their sitting in union ese come to pervade the entireexpanse of space All sentient beings by receiving their blessings attain uncontaminated physicaland mental bliss
en all the Akshobhyas condense into one inside the celestial mansion and by my enteringinto him I become a blue Vajrasattva Nirmanakaya (Emanation Body) with three faces ndash bluewhite and red and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel and lotus the le with a bell
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
13
jewel and sword I am adorned with jewel ornaments and wear garments of various heavenlyscarves
Meditation of the Body as Residence
e front back right and le sides of my body are the four corners of the mandala
e orifices of my mouth and nose and the pathways for my feces and urine are the four door-ways
My energy-winds of the five colors upon which ride conceptual thoughts which are purifiedinto the five pristine awarenesses are the five layers of the walls
e consciousness of my tongue is the jeweled molding
My intestines are the strands of jewels and my sinews are the half-strings of jewels
My share of white bodhichitta is the half moons
e consciousness of my eyes is the mirrors
e consciousness of my nose is the flower garlands
e cognitive power of my tongue is the bells
e collected cognitive power of my body becomes the yak-tail fans adorned with strands andhalf-strings of jewels
e consciousnesses of my ears and body are the banners and flags situated on the upright den-tils
My eight limbs namely my calves thighs forearms and upper arms are the eight pillars
My belly is the vases inside the mandala
e cognitive power of my ears is the vajras on the half-moons in the corners
My purified five aggregates are the five colors of the mandalae four vital points at my secret organ navel heart and face [= tip of nose] are the four arch-
ways
e cognitive power of my eyes is the wheels on top of them
e consciousness of my mind is the mountain antelopes
e cognitive power of my nose is the banners on the archways and the cognitive power of mymind is the lotus in the centre
In this way all the parts of my body become the individual parts of the celestial mansion
Meditation of the Skandhas as Deitiese Skandhas
Between the crown of my head and my hairline is a white OM the nature of my aggregate [=skandha] of form which transforms into a white Vairochana with an Akshobhya crowning hishead
Between my hair line and my throat is a red AH the nature of my aggregate of recognitionwhich transforms into a red Amitabha with an Akshobhya crowning his head
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1424
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
14
Between my throat and my heart in the middle between my two breasts is a blue HUM thenature of my aggregate of consciousness which transforms into a blue Akshobhya with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
Between my heart and my navel is a yellow SVA the nature of my aggregate of feeling whichtransforms into a yellow Ratnasambhava with an Akshobhya crowning his head
Between my navel and energy-channel where my thighs join is a green HA the nature of my ag-gregate of compositional factors which transforms into a green Amoghasiddhi with an Akshob-hya crowning his head
e Elements
At my navel is a LAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of earth which transforms into awhite Lochana with a Vairochana crowning her head
At my heart is a MAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of water which transforms into ablue Mamaki with an Akshobhya crowning her head
At my throat is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of fire which transforms into a
red Pandaravasin with an Amitabha crowning her head
At the crown of my head is a TAM the nature of my bodyrsquos entire element of energy-windwhich transforms into a green Tara with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At my two eyes are THLIMs the nature of the cognitive power of my eyes which transform intowhite Kshitigarbhas with Vairochanas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my eyes are JAHs the nature of my bodyrsquos sights which transform into whiteRupavajras with Vairochanas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two armsAt my ears are OMs the nature of the cognitive power of my ears which transform into yellow
Vajrapanis with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
At the gateways of my ears are HUMs the nature of my bodyrsquos sounds which transform intoyellow Shabdavajras with Ratnasambhavas crowning their heads
ese fathers and mothers embrace each other with their first two arms
At my nose is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my nose which transforms into ayellow Khagarbha with a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At the gateway of my nose is a BAM the nature of my bodyrsquos smells which transforms into ared Gandhavajra with an Amitabha crowning her head is father and mother embrace eachother with their first two arms
At my tongue is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my tongue which transforms intoa red Lokeshvara with an Amitabha crowning his head
At the gateway of my mouth is a HOH the nature of my bodyrsquos tastes which transforms into agreen Rasavajra with an Amoghasiddhi crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1524
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
15
At my heart is a HUM the nature of the cognitive power of my mind which transforms into ared Manjushri with an Amitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ is an OM the nature of the cognitive power of my body which transformsinto a green Sarvanivarana-viskambhini with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the gateway of my vajra organ is a KHAM the nature of my bodyrsquos tactile sensations whichtransforms into a blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya crowning her head
is father and mother embrace each other with their first two arms
Joints Vessels and Sinews
At my joints are SAMs the nature of my joints which transform into green Samantabhadraswith Amoghasiddhis crowning their heads
At the crown of my head is a MAIM the nature of my energy channels and sinews which trans-forms into a white Maitreya with a Vairochana crowning his head
All the deities from Vairochana through Maitreya also are adorned with jewel ornaments and
wear garments of various heavenly scarvesBody Limbs
At my right hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Yamantakritwith a Vairochana crowning his head
At my le hand and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a white Prajnantakritwith a Ratnasambhava crowning his head
At my mouth and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a red Hayagriva with anAmitabha crowning his head
At my vajra organ and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a black Vighnan-
takrit with an Amoghasiddhi crowning his headAt the energy-channel of my right shoulder and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms
into a black Achala with a Vairochana crowning his head
At the energy-channel of my le shoulder and of the nature of it is a blue Takkiraja with a Rat-nasambhava crowning his head
At my right knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Niladanda withan Amitabha crowning his head
At my le knee and of the nature of it is a HUM which transforms into a blue Mahabala withan Amoghasiddhi crowning his head
At the crown of my head and of the nature of it is a blue Ushnisha-chakravartin with an Ak-shobhya crowning his head
At the soles of my two feet and of the nature of them are HUMs which transform into blueSumbharajas with Akshobhyas crowning their heads
All of the ten wrathful ones are complete with all of the wrathful features such as brown-yellowhair bristling on end
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1624
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
16
Consecration of Body Speech and Mind
Body
At the crown of my head from an OM comes a full moon mandala at the centre of which is awhite OM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Lochanas filling
all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Vairochana deities Vajra-body filling allof space In the centre of them is the main Vairochana sitting with Lochana and in front of whomcomes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of the body of (all) the Buddhas I who am meditating on the one who isthe inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is theinseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-body
e main and encircling Vairochanas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedLochanas and called-forth Vairochana-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of white rays of
light they enter me through my gateway of Vairochana in the manner of wisdom beings Attain-ing wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power ofbody
May I have (a form) like you who are the nature of the body of the Buddhas which is a body(that can emanate) extensively (in forms) having the five aggregates of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Speech
At the centre of my tongue from an AH comes a red eight-petalled lotus at the centre of whichis a red AH which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Pandaravasins
filling all of space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Amitabha-deities Vajra-speech fill-ing all of space In the centre of them is the main Amitabha sitting with Pandaravasin and in frontof whom comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious one who is the Dharma the pathway of speech I who am meditating on the onewho is the inseparability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-speech
e main and encircling Amitabhas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedPandaravasins and called-forth Amitabha-deities go into union preceding this with mutual
displays of affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of red raysof light they enter me through my tongue in the manner of wisdom beings Attaining wisdom-states all (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of speech
May my words be like the speech of Vajra-Dharma which is definitive words and excellent andmay I be like you the holder of Dharma
OM SARVA TATHAGATA VAK VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1724
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
17
Mind
At the centre of my heart from a HUM comes a sun mandala at the centre of which is a blueHUM which emits five-colored rays of light From these are emitted hosts of Mamakis filling allof space ey instantaneously bring forth a host of Akshobhya-deities Vajra-mind filling all ofspace In the centre of them is the main Akshobhya sitting with Mamaki and in front of whom
comes a duplicate of myself
O glorious holder of a Buddha-mind I who am meditating on the one who is the insepara-bility of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
O Buddhas seated in the ten directions I who am meditating on the one who is the insepa-rability of the three vajras request you to grant me your blessings now for vajra-mind
e main and encircling Akshobhyas having been requested in this way the hosts of emanatedMamakis and called-forth Akshobhya-deities go into union preceding this with mutual displaysof affection ey experience the bliss of supreme joy Melting into the nature of black rays oflight they enter me through my heart in the manner of wisdom-beings Attaining wisdom-statesall (the deities) of my body become filled and satisfied I achieve the power of mind
May (my mind) be like you who are the completely pure mind of Samantabhadra which is thelord of those who (realize) what is secret and is possessed by the (blissful) mind (of your consort)and may I be your equal O holder of the vajra
OM SARVA TATHAGATA CHITTA VAJRA
SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
May I become a great Vajradhara with the inseparability of the three vajras of the bodyspeech and mind of all the Buddhas
OM SARVA TATHAGATA KAYA VAK CHITTA VAJRA SVABHAVA ATMAKO HAM
Meditation on the Triple Stack Heroic MindsAs a commitment being I am a radiant blue Vajradhara In my heart on a variegated lotus and
moon-disc is a wisdom-being red in color with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell andembracing a wisdom-consort similar to himself His body is magnificent secured with the kissesof perfection
In his heart on a moon-disc seat is a blue five-spoked vajra inside the centre of which is a blueHUM a concentration being ever blazing like a butter lamp like a great globe of light to elimi-nate the darkness of ignorance
e Lord of the Family
I as the commitment being have on the crown of my hair a magnificent Vajradhara white incolor with one face and two arms holding vajra and bell together with Vajradhara Ishvari and se-cured with the kisses of perfection By the stream of bodhichitta nectar flowing from their unionall (the deities) of my body become satisfied
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1824
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
18
Meditation of the [Wisdom] Consort
Generation of the Consort
From my heart a consort of my own Buddha-family emerges
OM SHUNYATA JNANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
e consort becomes void
Within a state of Voidness comes a KHAM from which comes a vajra marked with a KHAMis transforms into blue Sparshavajra with an Akshobhya adorning the crown of her head Shehas three faces ndashblue white and red ndash and six arms ndash the right hands holding a vajra wheel andlotus and the le with a bell jewel and sword Her hair is half tied up in a knot She is beautifulwith such charming features as slanting eyes glancing to the side In the prime of her youth sheenjoys the pleasures of the five desirable sensory objects
Meditation of Her Skandhas etc as Deities
e SkandhasAt the crown of her head from an OM comes a Vairochana at her throat from an AH an Am-
itabha at her heart from a HUM an Akshobhya at her navel from a SVA a Ratnasambhava and atthe energy-channel where her thighs join from a HA comes an Amoghasiddhi
e Elements
At her navel from a LAM comes a Lochana at her heart from a MAM a Mamaki at her throatfrom a PAM a Pandaravasin and at the crown of her head from a TAM a Tara
e Sense Organs and Sense Objects
At her eyes from JAHs comes Rupavajras embracing Kshitigarbhas at her ears from HUMs
Shabdhavajras embracing Vajrapanis at her nose from BAM a Gandhavajra embracingKhagarbha at her tongue from HOH a Rasavajra embracing Lokeshvara and at her vagina from aKHAM comes a Sparshavajra embracing Sarvanivarana-viskambhini
Body Limbs
At her right hand from a HUM comes a Vetali at her le hand from a HUM an Aparajita at hermouth from a HUM a Bhrikuti at her womb from a HUM an Ekajati at the energy-channel ofher right shoulder from a HUM a Tathagata-matir-vajra at the energy channel of her le shoul-der from a HUM a Vishva-ratna at her right knee from a HUM a Vishva-padma at her le kneefrom a HUM a Vishva-karma at the crown of her head from a HUM an Akasha-vajra and at thesoles of her feet from HUMs come Gandhara-devis
Consecration of the Secret Organs
My secret organ from a non-objectifying state becomes a HUM from which comes a bluefive-spoked vajra with a gem at the tip of the central spoke marked with a HUM and the hole ofwhich is blocked with a yellow syllable PHAT
e secret organ of my motherly consort from a non-objectifying state becomes an AH from
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 1924
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
19
which comes a red eight-petalled lotus the hole of which is blocked with a yellow syllable PHATe insides of the vajra and lotus become filled with five-colored rays of light
Union
I become Ratnasambhava OM SARVA TATHAGATA ANURAGANA VAJRA SVABHAVA
ATMAKO HAM
I become Vajradhara HUM Remaining in the act of union I achieve the bliss of supreme joy
I become Amoghasiddhi PHAT OM SARVA TATHAGATA PUJA VAJRA SVABHAVA AT-
MAKO HAM
Mantra Recitation
From the seed-syllable in the heart of each of the deities a host of the mandalarsquos deities areemitted Having accomplished the purposes of sentient beings the energy-wind which had beensimultaneous with the mantras re-enters into the seed-syllable in each onersquos heart us is the ac-
tion of emitting and re-gatheringOM AH HUM (3x)
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM HUM AkshobhyaheartOM AH SPARSHA VAJRA KHAM HUM Sparshavajraconsort OM AH JINAJIK OM HUM VairochanacrownOM AH RATNA DHIRK SVA HUM RatnasambhavanavelOM AH AROLIK AH HUM Amitabhathroat OM AH PRAJNA DHIRK HA HUM AmoghasiddhithighsOM AH MOHA-RATI LAM HUM Locana (cons)navelOM AH DVESHA-RATI MAM HUM Mamaki (cons)heartOM AH RAGA-RATI PAM HUM
Pandaravasinthroat OM AH VAJRA-RATI TAM HUM TaracrownOM AH RUPA-VAJRA JAH HUM Rupavajraeye entOM AH SHABDA-VAJRA HUM HUM Shabdavajraear entOM AH GANDHA-VAJRA BAM HUM Gandhavajranose entOM AH RASA-VAJRA HOH HUM Rasavajramouth entOM AH MAITRI MAIM HUM Maitreyacrown entOM AH KSHITI GARBHA THLIM HUM KshitigarbhaeyesOM AH VAJRAPANI OM HUM VajrapaniearsOM AH KHAGARBHA OM HUM KhagarbhanoseOM AH LOKESHVARA OM HUM Avalokiteshvaratongue
OM AH MANJUSHRI HUM HUM ManjushriheartOM AH SARVANIVARANA VISKAMBHINI OM HUM SNVsecretOM AH SAMANTABHADRA SAM HUM SamantabhadrajointsOM AH YAMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Yamantakritrhand OM AH PRAJNANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Aparajita lhandOM AH PADMANTA-KRIT HUM HUM HayagrivamouthOM AH VIGHANTA-KRIT HUM HUM Amritakundalinisecret OM AH ACHALA HUM HUM Achalar shoulder
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2024
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
20
OM AH TAKKI-RAJA HUM HUM TakkirajalshoulderOM AH NILA-DANDA HUM HUM NilandandarkneeOM AH MAHA-BALA HUM HUM Mahabala lkneeOM AH USHNISHACHAKRA VARTE HUM HUM UCVcrownOM AH SUMBHARAJA HUM HUM Sumbharajasoles
Hundred-Syllable Mantra
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYA MANU PALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHA
DIRDHO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Praise
O Akshobhya-Vajra great pristine awareness your vajradhatu mind is extremely wise your
supreme three vajras are three mandalas ndash I prostrate to you O Melody of SecretsO Vairochana great purity your vajra-peace is the greatest joy your nature is the most su-preme clear light ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Revealer
O kingly Ratnasambhava most profound you are as stainless as vajra-space your nature ispure and without any stain ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Body
O Vajra Amitabha greatest king non-conceptual like space you are a vajra-holder you haveattained transcendence of longing desire ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-Speech
O Amoghasiddhi-vajra complete Enlightened Buddha you who fulfill every thought youwho have arisen from the very nature of purity ndash I prostrate to you O Vajra-minded One
Consecration of Outer and Inner Offerings
OM AH HUM (3x)
From a state of voidness come AHs from which come broad and expansive skull-cups inside ofwhich from their first syllables and from BHRUM AM JAM KHAM and HUM come the offer-ing substances and the inner offering transformed into a great ocean of nectar of pristine aware-ness
OM AH HUM (3x)
Making the Offerings
Outer Offerings
OM SARVA TATHAGATHA ARGHAM PADYAM PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Inner Offering
I offer to the holy lineage gurus who hold the oral teachings of the empowerment and explana-tion lines of Guhyasamaja who are the essence condensed into one of the entire body speech
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2124
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
21
and mind good qualities and virtuous conduct of all the Buddhas of the ten directions and threetimes who are the source of eighty-four thousand groups of teachings and who are the kind rootGurus and Lords of all the Sangha community of arya Noble Ones ndash OM AH HUM
To my precious root guru who possesses the three types of kindness ndash OM AH HUM
SHRI GUHYASAMAJA MANDALA CHAKRA SARVA Buddha BODHISATTVA DAKINI
DHARMAPALA SAPARI VARA ndash OM AH HUM
Secret and Suchness Offering
As father and mother sitting in union we produce joy simultaneous (with voidness) By sittingin single-minded concentration on the inseparability of great bliss and voidness (everyone) ispleased with this secret offering and offering of suchness
Dissolution
From our place of union as father and mother light-rays of bodhichitta are emitted conferringempowerment to all sentient beings cleansing them of obstacles and transforming them into
HUMs ese completely fill the expanse of space and transform to become Vajradharas who arebrought back by my light rays and dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAM
Conclusion
Torma Offering
Offering the Torma
[Two tormas are consecrated like the Inner Offering]
Invitation of the Guests of the Torma
From the blue HUM at my heart light-rays emanate in the form of hooks and bring back beforeme the supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported deities inside the centre of the ten-spoked protection wheel which also has the ten wrathful ones and on the outside of which are thefieen directional protectors together with their entourage the nagas and all sentient beings
All the worldly ones such as Indra and so forth instantaneously melt into clear light and arise inthe bodily form of Guhyasamaja deities together with consorts
Tongue Consecration
e tongues of these guests transform from HUMs into single-spoked vajras with tubes of redlight
Offering of Four Kinds of Water
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVANA SADKARAM PADYAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2224
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
22
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM PROKSHANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Offering to the Deities of the Mandala
OM AH VAJRADHIRK HUM SPARSHAVAJRA KHAM JINAJIK OM RATNADHIRK
SVA AROLIK AH PRAJNADHIRK HA MOHARATI LAM DVESHARATI MAM RAGA-RATI PAM VAJRARATI TAM RUPAVAJRA JAH SHABDAVAJRA HUM GANDHAVAJRA
BAM RASAVAJRA HOH MAITRI MAIM KSHITIGARBHA THLIM VAJRAPANI OM
KHAGARBHA OM LOKESHVARA OM MANJUSHRI HUM SARVANIVARANA-VIS-
KAMBHINI OM SAMANTABHADRA SAM YAMANTAKRIT HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT
HUM PADMANTAKRIT HUM VIGHANTAKRIT HUM ACHALA HUM TAKKIRAJA
HUM NILADANDA HUM MAHABALA HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRAVARTI HUM
SUMBHARAJA HUM SARVA DUSHTANA SAMAYA MUTRA GHANJAGA MAMA
SHANTIM RAKSHACHA KURU SVAHA
Offering and Request to the Directional Protectors
OM AH all beings of the three times and world spheres of the ten directions are includedfully in the void sphere of all things in which everything abides in a union (of dependent-arising) in which atomic mandalas infinite as oceans of clouds throughout the infinitude ofspace interpenetrate one another
O all you worldly protectors of all the world spheres of the ten directions and of all theirbeings of the three times to the limits of the sphere of space O you who are equal to theinfinitude of space and spread out like infinite clouds as well as all you sentient beings and(specifically) O Vajra Weapon Illusion Vajra Vajra Fire and Vajra Time Vajra Pestle andVajra Naga Vajra Wind and Vajra Terrifier Vajra Long Nose Vajra Wrath Vajra Swirl andVajra Light Unspeakable Vajra Trsquoag-zang-ri and Goddess of the Earth together with your
entourage ndash please accept individually and enjoy these pure flowers incense butter lampsperfume heavenly foods and such pure things
Having done this please bewitch stupefy tie up and completely incapacitate all interferersand misleading ones who would rob me of my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor good health and happiness and all those who are angry or extremely irritated withme both human and non-human
Please bring about always befriend appease and protect until my ultimate enlightenmentall those who would increase my wealth gold jewels good harvests youthful vigor goodhealth happiness and great bliss
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ANCHAMANAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
Making the Offerings
OM AH HRIH PRAVARA SADKARAM ARGHAM PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM VAJRA TAMBU-LAYE SVAHA OM SARVA TATHAGATHA PUSHPE DHUPE
ALOKE GANDHE NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
VAJRADHIRK OM AH HUM SPARSHAVAJRA OM AH HUM JINAJIK OM AH HUM
RATNADHIRK OM AH HUM AROLIK OM AH HUM PRAJNADHIRK OM AH HUM
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2324
Middle-Length Guhyasamaja Sadhana
23
MOHARATI OM AH HUM DVESHARTI OM AH HUM RAGARATI OM AH HUM
VAJRARATI OM AH HUM RUPAVAJRA OM AH HUM SHABDAVAJRA OM AH HUM
GANDHAVAJRA OM AH HUM RASAVAJRA OM AH HUM MAITRI OM AH HUM
KSHITIGARBHA OM AH HUM VAJRAPANI OM AH HUM KHAGARBHA OM AH
HUM LOKESHVARA OM AH HUM MANJUSHRI OM AH HUM SARVANIVARANA-
VISKAMBHINI OM AH HUM SAMANTABHADRA OM AH HUM YAMANTAKRIT OMAH HUM PRAJNANTAKRIT OM AH HUM PADMANTAKRIT OM AH HUM VIGH-
NANTAKRIT OM AH HUM ACHALA OM AH HUM TAKKIRAJA OM AH HUM NI-
LADANDA OM AH HUM MAHABALA OM AH HUM USHNISHA-CHAKRA-VARTIN
OM AH HUM SUMBHARAJA OM AH HUM
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA PUSHPE DHUPE ALOKE GANDHE
NAIVIDYA SHABDA PRATICCHA HUM SVAHA
OM DASHA DIKA LOKA PALA SAPARIWARA OM AH HUM
Forbearance
OM VAJRASATTVA SAMAYAM ANUPALAYA VAJRASATTVA TVENO PATISHTHADHRIDO ME BHAVA SUTOKAYO ME BHAVA SUPOKAYO ME BHAVA ANURAKTO
ME BHAVA SARVA SIDDHI ME PRAYACCHA SARVA KARMA SUCHA ME CHITTAM
SHRIYAM KURU HUM HA HA HA HA HOH BHAGAVAN SARVA TATHAGATA VAJRA
MA ME MUNCHA VAJRA BHAVA MAHA SAMAYA SATTVA AH HUM PHAT
Whatever I have done (incorrectly) because of not finding (the proper materials) or not fullyknowing or lacking in ability please be patient with all of this
Final Dissolution
e supporting Guhyasamaja mandala and its supported (deities) dissolve into me
OM YOGA SHUDDHA SARVA DHARMA YOGA SHUDDHO HAMe directional protectors return to their natural abodes
Dedication
By the virtue of this may I swily attain the state of Vajradhara the nature of all the Bud-dhas And may all beings attain it as well
May there be the auspiciousness of the root and lineage Gurus May there be the auspicious-ness of the yidams and hosts of deities May there be the auspiciousness of the mothers anddakinis and may there be the auspiciousness of the Dharma protectors and guardians of theteachings
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg
7212019 Guh Ya Middle 2010 Letter l
httpslidepdfcomreaderfullguh-ya-middle-2010-letter-l-56ef77b30a7ce 2424
Tse Chen Ling Center for Tibetan Buddhist Studies
399 Webster San Francisco CA 94117
Office (415) 621-4215 Fax (415) 701-8505
Email officetsechenlingorg
www tsechenlingorg